the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostleship_n have_v please_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o council_n obey_v and_o afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v read_v 2._o act._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v so_o we_o believe_v peter_n have_v speak_v so_o by_o leo._n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n leo_n be_v often_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o jutianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o desire_v they_o as_o hold_v his_o place_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n whereunto_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n against_o he_o in_o which_o council_n also_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v with_o these_o word_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a b._n theodoret_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n unto_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n recitoth_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o confirmation_n of_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n define_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v this_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n live_v many_o year_n last_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutiches_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o over_o and_o above_o he_o extend_v his_o madness_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v thou_o that_o do_v hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o grant_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o like_a that_o his_o care_n and_o study_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o counsel_n shall_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v shall_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o command_v in_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v patriarch_n &_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o last_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n without_o his_o confent_n and_o confirmation_n section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n fourthly_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o inlighten_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o darkness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v alleadg_n some_o of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o say_v express_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v fail_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o former_a assertion_n and_o the_o like_a do_v imply_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o stability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n as_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ground_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n who_o withstand_v himself_o alone_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o four_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a world_n against_o he_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o seat_n after_o rome_n &_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o which_o sacred_a school_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n but_o it_o be_v praise_v sufficient_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o renown_a scholar_n of_o those_o renown_a master_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o salute_v mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n marc._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la marc._n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n mark_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n athanasius_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n health_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o use_v also_o these_o word_n we_o be_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o second_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v say_v council_n in_o tom_n 1._o council_n that_o they_o suggest_v
church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o those_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o protestant_a country_n whereof_o their_o principal_a writer_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v whereat_o i_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o espouse_v his_o church_n in_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o instruct_v she_o with_o his_o preach_n redeem_v she_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o sanctify_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n augment_v and_o confirm_v she_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o make_v she_o such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n even_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o imoveable_a that_o she_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n against_o prince_n and_o potentat_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o will_v seek_v withal_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n to_o suppress_v it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o name_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v deusfortis_n &_o emmanuel_n 7.15_o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 7.15_o the_o strong_a god_n &_o god_n with_o we_o and_o who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o speech_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o peaceful_a captivity_n before_o his_o come_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o erect_v shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n have_v err_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o do_v bind_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n defile_v his_o spouse_n bereave_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n 12.20_o matt._n 12.20_o and_o take_v his_o vessel_n and_o riches_n from_o he_o then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o largne_n glory_n contynuance_n visibility_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o jew_n â—iâ—t_v full_a of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n we_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o and_o propagate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o 1._o rom._n 1._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o much_o more_o manifest_a be_v it_o 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o infynit_a goodness_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o section_n xxiiii_o four_o other_o particular_a motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brief_o propound_v under_o these_o general_a term_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v comprise_v many_o other_o partiticule_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o motive_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a therefore_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n by_o observe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o catholic_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o protestant_a religion_n begin_v they_o have_v reduce_v and_o subject_v very_o many_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whereof_o philippus_n nicolaus_n 42._o coment_fw-fr de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christil_v 1._o pag._n 315._o &_o p._n 52._o sym._n lyth_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol._n p._n 331._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 42._o a_o protestant_n number_v more_o than_o 20._o in_o so_o much_o as_o another_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o protestant_n have_v only_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n attend_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v to_o convert_v some_o heathen_a with_o hope_n to_o possess_v their_o country_n yet_o no_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o province_n 309._o saravia_n in_o defension_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la pag._n 309._o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o and_o beza_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v leave_v such_o peregrinatious_a to_o those_o locust_n that_o believe_v the_o name_n jesus_n which_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n with_o a_o little_a break_a language_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o austerity_n thereof_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o former_a intemperate_a life_n and_o brutish_a custom_n as_o it_o shewath_n god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v daily_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o church_n thereby_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o their_o converter_n be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a gospel_n reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o they_o can_v never_o convert_v any_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n second_o therefore_o many_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o consideration_n of_o those_o notorious_a miracle_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v wrought_v therein_o be_v such_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o i_o shall_v
under_o it_o if_o they_o contemn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v receive_v of_o almighty_n god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o austere_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o people_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o divine_a provydence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o aug._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 7._o by_o the_o contumelye_v cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o matter_n and_o virtue_n so_o great_a as_o these_o according_a as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n require_v wherefore_o see_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o great_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o church_n consider_v that_o now_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n itself_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prohemynence_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v bark_v about_o she_o all_o in_o vain_a &_o partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o condemn_a to_o which_o church_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o faith_n &_o belief_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v our_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o resist_v authority_n endue_v or_o est_fw-la abbsh_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n but_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o notable_a benefit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n therein_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v all_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o human_a wisdom_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o divine_a authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o celestial_a virtue_n which_o procee_v from_o they_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o both_o these_o authoritye_n human_a and_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o natural_o direct_v worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n will_n may_v be_v draw_v more_o easy_o gentle_o and_o connatural_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o understanding_n great_a or_o small_a may_v either_o be_v convince_v or_o convict_v by_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o judgement_n example_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o wise_a be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o perfect_a justice_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v grownâ—_n to_o this_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n nor_o can_v have_v make_v it_o so_o invincible_o victorious_a against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o ostension_n of_o miracle_n and_o heroical_a constancy_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n but_o also_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o other_o benediction_n of_o excellent_a learning_n divine_a wisdom_n admirable_a unity_n piety_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o recommendation_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n and_o fructification_n of_o it_o for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v it_o be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v what_o need_v there_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o observe_v in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o this_o if_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n thereby_o without_o sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a apparent_a and_o perpetual_a miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o section_n xxvi_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_o declare_v as_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a do_v no_o less_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o of_o they_o supernatural_a &_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a mean_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a misterye_n which_o do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o human_a understanding_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o human_a diligence_n or_o natural_a endeavour_n alone_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o read_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dark_a read_n or_o blind_a judgement_n may_v be_v practise_v or_o adventure_v for_o some_o little_a wager_n or_o to_o make_v man_n pastime_n but_o christian_n that_o make_v their_o belief_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v not_o only_a their_o fortune_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a help_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discern_v by_o human_a reason_n they_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mere_a madness_n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o catholic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n from_o all_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o error_n have_v be_v show_v already_o almighty_a god_n have_v so_o magnify_v and_o fortify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o too_o much_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o understanding_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v
have_v to_o say_v into_o one_o argument_n alone_o which_o i_o frame_v in_o this_o manner_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v also_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o argument_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o two_o point_n the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o probation_n of_o the_o first_o point_n out_o of_o almost_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thereupon_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o primacy_n or_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v produce_v but_o two_o place_n alone_o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o sixten_n of_o s._n matth._n 10.17_o matt._n 10.17_o where_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la because_o flesh_n and_o bioud_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevatle_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n concern_v which_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v questionable_a the_o first_o what_o our_o saviour_n promise_v under_o those_o term_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o the_o key_n command_v the_o whole_a city_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n or_o to_o a_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o rock_n therein_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 11.30_o da._n 2.34_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 1._o pet._n 28_o esa_n 22.22_o apoc._n 1.18.3.7_o matt._n 11.30_o the_o yoke_n which_o he_o impose_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o the_o burden_n which_o he_o bind_v upon_o we_o to_o easy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o understand_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o variation_n between_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v questionable_a herein_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o syrname_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o many_o particle_n applyable_a only_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v this_o in_o english_a thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v &_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o particular_o describe_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o the_o government_n be_v promise_v than_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o ambiguous_a in_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o in_o this_o also_o the_o father_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_a s._n augustine_n who_o make_v no_o question_n to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n expound_v sometime_o the_o word_n rock_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o s._n peter_n confess_v because_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n but_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v not_o understand_v the_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a then_o do_v our_o english_a 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o expound_v the_o word_n rock_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o s._n peter_n leave_v both_o these_o exposition_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n without_o condemn_v either_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v all_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v both_o upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o upon_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o faith_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v he_o by_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o give_v such_o solidity_n and_o stability_n thereunto_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prenayle_n against_o it_o last_o because_o the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v these_o word_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o proctor_n or_o substitute_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o respect_n one_o man_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o many_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o appearance_n neither_o why_o nor_o how_o they_o shall_v make_v s._n peter_n their_o attorney_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v s._n peter_n in_o particular_a simon_n bariona_fw-la commend_v he_o in_o particular_a bless_a art_n thou_o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a these_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o father_n do_v general_o agree_v as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v thereby_o the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n 21.15_o joan._n 21.15_o for_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v there_o perform_v for_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o ask_v he_o first_o whether_o he_o love_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o twice_o more_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o love_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o command_v
to_o his_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o theirancestor_n have_v receive_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o beseech_v the_o say_v apostolic_a &_o high_a seat_n to_o give_v they_o help_v from_o whence_o their_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v ordination_n rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o help_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o his_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v set_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o without_o his_o counsel_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n command_v that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 16._o of_o the_o primacy_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereupon_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v write_v a_o better_a comment_n than_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o athanasius_n shall_v follow_v those_o other_o father_n who_o have_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o thereupon_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o who_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o that_o sea_n &_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o unite_v 3._o ireneaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ancient_a irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n show_v the_o tradition_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o unto_o their_o time_n they_o do_v thereby_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v by_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n or_o false_a knowledge_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v confound_v thereby_o that_o do_v hold_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o necessary_o every_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n and_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v therewith_o have_v their_o principality_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o confound_v by_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v he_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a care_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o to_o linus_n set_v down_o successive_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o tyme._n where_o i_o will_v have_v you_o note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o leave_v to_o linus_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v exact_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n 27._o epiphan_n har_z 27._o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o particular_o recount_v for_o say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circaprinc_fw-la in_o ancorat_a circaprinc_fw-la by_o this_o particular_a succession_n clarity_n be_v always_o show_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o succession_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o absolute_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o epiphanius_n who_o teach_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o clemen_n likewise_o lib._n the_o prescript_n eccles_n in_o clemen_n brief_o declare_v this_o succession_n and_o notable_o dam._n notable_o epist._n ad_fw-la dam._n deliver_v his_o sentencè_fw-la concern_v his_o doctrine_n although_o say_v he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v associate_v myself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n where_o most_o evident_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bid_v he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o pope_n damasus_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o most_o bless_v pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o skilful_o or_o less_o wary_o set_v down_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o thou_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o thy_o apostleship_n whosoever_o will_v accuse_v i_o shall_v show_v himself_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malevolous_a or_o perchance_o no_o catholic_a but_o i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v where_o he_o fignify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n ruff._n lib._n 1._o appol_n count_n ruff._n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n speak_v against_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v he_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o be_v we_o both_o catholic_n where_o he_o teach_v plain_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o ruff._n lib._n 3._o appol_n count_n ruff._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o illusion_n although_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v once_o preach_v with_o s._n hierome_n must_v go_v accompany_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a donatist_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n recount_v above_o forty_o pope_n deduce_v they_o successive_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n 165._o epist_n 165._o no_o donatist_n bishop_n can_v be_v find_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o donatist_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o
lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la that_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a reman_n world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o inviolable_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v disquiet_v because_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v the_o law_n of_o venerable_a communion_n unto_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o schism_n to_o be_v 8._o epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 40._o ib._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o for_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o one_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v 52._o epist_n 52._o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o also_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o complain_v of_o certain_a heretic_n he_o use_v these_o word_n cornelium_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o no_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o heretic_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o s._n cyril_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o pope_n celestine_n 14._o cyril_n ep_v 18._o &_o tom_n 1._o council_n ephes_n cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o whether_o he_o will_v communicate_v any_o long_o with_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o pope_n celessine_n answer_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o s._n cyril_n obey_v who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o treasury_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n receive_v most_o full_a power_n from_o his_o father_n habetur_fw-la opusc_n 1._o cont_n err_v graec._n cap._n 32._o §._o habetur_fw-la so_o also_o most_o full_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n again_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o again_o 16._o d._n thom._n in_o catena_fw-la matt._n 16._o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n meaning_n that_o of_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o peter_n do_v remain_v immaculate_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o heretical_a circumuention_n in_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o full_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o people_n again_o graec._n d._n tho._n open_a count_v graec._n all_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o s._n thomas_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o follow_v christ_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o his_o sheep_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n which_o testimony_n albeit_o now_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o volume_n of_o s._n cyrils_n because_o as_o it_o be_v know_v many_o book_n thereof_o have_v perish_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a allegation_n of_o they_o last_o not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o implore_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o a_o new_a heresy_n then_o arise_v say_v all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o which_o concern_v faith_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v amend_v where_o faith_n can_v feel_v no_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n section_n xii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o according_a as_o your_o patience_n and_o the_o straitnes_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v now_o expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o how_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v of_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v they_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o their_o decree_n then_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n book_n allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o pope_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o supremacy_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o face_n any_o man_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v deny_v their_o authority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o like_a stability_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v likewise_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n in_o government_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fabianus_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mother_n hilarium_fw-la epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o priestly_a height_n to_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v lucius_z the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v apostolic_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v never_o to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o promise_v you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v fellix_fw-la the_o first_o likewise_o say_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n benignun_n epist_n ad_fw-la benignun_n the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o her_o author_n or_o founder_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o it_o remain_v untouched_a
day_n i_o take_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o innumerable_a heresye_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o day_n a_o author_n for_o otherwise_o that_o monstrous_a hyperbole_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o proportion_n and_o within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o other_o very_o many_o church_n which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v unjust_o make_v her_o adversary_n must_v be_v contain_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o notorious_o know_v but_o also_o the_o other_o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n and_o arian_n at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v not_o also_o come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n the_o fury_n of_o heresy_n be_v now_o overblowne_v wherewith_o it_o enter_v first_o into_o our_o miserable_a country_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n settle_v in_o a_o repose_a kind_n of_o government_n many_o stranger_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o our_o nation_n do_v wonder_n to_o see_v that_o it_o receive_v with_o triumph_n all_o kind_n of_o fugitive_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n that_o come_v run_v thither_o of_o what_o life_n or_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o wise_a man_n our_o friend_n who_o be_v looker_n on_o esteem_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a than_o dangerous_a to_o any_o well_o order_v and_o well_o govern_v society_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o reputation_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o give_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o neighbour_n country_n to_o see_v the_o scum_n and_o vomit_v of_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v among_o you_o or_o what_o conceit_n can_v they_o make_v either_o of_o your_o zeal_n in_o religion_n or_o wisdom_n in_o government_n that_o open_a your_o arm_n to_o every_o sectary_n and_o your_o pulpit_n to_o every_o renegade_n pretend_v to_o preach_v although_o his_o conversation_n his_o intention_n his_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v never_o so_o much_o unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o prove_v not_o too_o true_a that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a serpent_n into_o your_o bosom_n for_o albert_n as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o show_v his_o head_n by_o discover_v his_o opinion_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v demonstration_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n alone_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_n &_o turn_n of_o this_o little_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o especial_o in_o destroy_v all_o jurisdiction_n in_o arrogate_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n above_o measure_n and_o in_o challenge_v liberty_n to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o discover_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o deform_a body_n for_o if_o this_o which_o he_o pretend_v may_v be_v permit_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o present_o be_v call_v in_o question_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v a_o quodlibet_fw-la &_o as_o the_o academike_v in_o philosophy_n so_o you_o also_o in_o divinity_n must_v hold_v all_o thing_n probable_a and_o problematicall_a whereof_o it_o will_v short_o follow_v that_o as_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o academy_n be_v sum_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la scio_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la so_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n will_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o article_n hoc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n hereof_o be_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n so_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o your_o principal_a doctor_n cite_v 94._o d._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n pag._n 94._o who_o dare_v to_o publish_v in_o prynt_n that_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v save_v because_o albeit_o he_o deny_v the_o deumity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messies_n which_o your_o doctor_n think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n from_o whence_o every_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yourself_o may_v judge_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o little_a further_o and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o believe_v whether_o he_o be_v come_v or_o no_o which_o dispose_v to_o judaisme_n or_o that_o a_o moral_a life_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a gentility_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a common_a wealth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n ambition_n if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v he_o good_a i_o shall_v be_v content_v for_o my_o part_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o vicar_n but_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o such_o as_o once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n do_v easy_o contemn_v the_o head_n thereof_o who_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o come_v to_o loose_v not_o only_o their_o dewine_n faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o renounce_v their_o moral_a belief_n and_o former_a persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v which_o hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v be_v constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o country_n section_n xvii_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o book_n be_v thus_o confute_v the_o main_n point_n of_o this_o other_o book_n which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v disprove_v by_o sundry_a general_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o codemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o this_o important_a consideration_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n so_o fast_o increase_v in_o our_o country_n as_o i_o find_v it_o most_o easy_a so_o i_o think_v it_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o desperate_a time_n to_o make_v some_o confutation_n of_o these_o idle_a dream_n and_o sottish_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n in_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o will_n in_o keep_v god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o medicine_n most_o appropriate_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o hatchet_n lay_v to_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n tree_n be_v already_o spring_v and_o which_o spread_v a_o pace_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o the_o idle_a youth_n which_o i_o fear_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o country_n but_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o this_o treatise_n require_v some_o haste_n which_o grow_v in_o my_o hand_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o since_o not_o only_o to_o give_v just_a contentment_n to_o yourself_o expect_n my_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n but_o also_o to_o satisfy_v other_o who_o have_v hard_o the_o bishop_n tale_n keep_v one_o ear_n open_a all_o this_o while_n to_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n i_o will_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o fresh_a pen_n and_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v comment_n myself_o with_o those_o authoritye_n which_o i_o have_v a_o leady_a produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pronounce_v such_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o seat_n build_v upon_o the_o premise_v of_o our_o saniour_n to_o be_v
hide_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o privilege_v from_o error_n for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o in_o many_o place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 2.19.20_o oze_n 2.19.20_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o where_o in_o oze_n god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v for_o ever_o 14.26_o ephes_n 4.11_o epipha_n in_o aâ—corato_n circa_fw-la princ_fw-la matt._n 16.18_o matt._n 17.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o joan_n 14.26_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o nor_o deceive_v with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.16_o joan_n 14.16_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o these_o indument_n and_o of_o the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o in_o esay_n 60.61_o and_o 62._o and_o micheas_n the_o 4._o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o section_n xxiii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v further_a declare_v out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n than_o s._n augustine_n so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o respect_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o force_n with_o you_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o antiquity_n learning_n wit_n &_o virtue_n his_o adversaries_n themselves_n do_v so_o much_o respect_n read_v but_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v call_v confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rely_v upon_o the_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o your_o understanding_n shall_v be_v whole_o convince_v by_o it_o in_o regard_v whereof_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v loath_a to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v with_o some_o temporal_a prejudice_n although_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o this_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n say_v and_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o overule_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o 5._o i_o aug._n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o i_o 3._o i_o count_n faustum_n lib._n 15._o c._n 3._o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o those_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v equal_o commend_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o book_n must_v be_v fall_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o apocriphy_n book_n to_o which_o do_v you_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n either_o unto_o it_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o christ_n himself_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o succession_n even_o unto_o those_o time_n dilate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v or_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v reject_v as_o unknown_a those_o who_o i_o believe_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n compel_v i_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o truth_n thou_o only_o have_v in_o thy_o milk_n and_o in_o thy_o bread_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o the_o manichy_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o and_o of_o thy_o great_a one_o thou_o be_v secure_a i_o frame_v my_o speech_n to_o thy_o little_a one_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o tender_a issue_n that_o with_o garrulous_a curiosity_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o thou_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o thou_o know_v 20._o know_v conc._n ad_fw-la cathecum_fw-la cap._n 20._o belove_v that_o true_a say_v true_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d fugitive_a servant_n and_o no_o adopt_a son_n neither_o shall_v he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o 13._o by_o court_n faust_n l._n 13._o cap._n 13._o what_o manifest_a sign_n therefore_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n by_o what_o manifest_a token_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o with_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o thing_n fortolde_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n follow_v on_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v orderly_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n of_o mind_n of_o this_o new_a beginner_n 17._o hier._n 17._o he_o show_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fortolde_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o
more_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o for_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n our_o sanctifycation_n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o provide_v a_o answer_n against_o such_o doubt_n of_o little_a one_o that_o may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n our_o sanctify_v cation_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o will_v draw_v other_o away_o to_o certain_a remnant_n or_o piece_n of_o religion_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o for_o by_o such_o speech_n behold_v here_o behold_v there_o they_o show_v but_o some_o part_n whereas_o that_o city_n stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n what_o hill_n but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n grow_v and_o be_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n then_o 33._o then_o count_n cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n let_v he_o inform_v himself_o therein_o of_o that_o church_n who_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v but_o if_o thou_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n commend_v that_o church_n unto_o thou_o which_o be_v dilate_v over_o all_o nation_n with_o most_o copious_a numerosity_n i_o will_v load_v thou_o with_o many_o &_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n 161._o authority_n epist._n 161._o because_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a dissuse_v through_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o evident_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n thereof_o if_o eccl._n if_o de_fw-fr â—nitat_fw-la eccl._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v heretic_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v every_o where_o how_o 48._o how_o ep._n 48._o do_v we_o trust_v to_o have_v receive_v christ_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n if_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_v therein_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n because_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v teach_v a_o church_n beside_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o truth_n that_o penance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o psal_n 30._o con._n 2._o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o strive_v so_o much_o about_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v concern_v which_o the_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n be_v after_o to_o ensue_v we_o 48._o we_o ep._n 48._o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a or_o aâ—les_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o who_o eccles_n who_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n be_v so_o deaf_a who_o it_o so_o beside_o himself_o who_o be_v so_o blind-mynded_n as_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o most_o evident_a test_n money_n allege_v in_o my_o place_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o 38._o by_o quaest_n euang._n l._n 1._o quaest_n 38._o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o west_n our_o lord_n will_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n through_o the_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diffuse_v etc._n etc._n apt_o he_o teaâ—â—…eth_v the_o church_n lightning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v forth_o with_o brightness_n from_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o establish_v he_o admonish_v all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o not_o to_o believe_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n that_o which_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v know_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n be_v against_o those_o who_o be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v know_v like_a unto_o lightning_n be_v against_o those_o that_o gather_v secret_o and_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o name_n of_o lightning_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o clarity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o 5._o there_o count_n ep_v parm._n cap._n 5._o be_v no_o security_n or_o assurance_n of_o unity_n unless_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v behold_v 1._o behold_v in_o epist_n joan_n tract_n 1._o thou_o have_v the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v false_a iustifyer_n &_o true_a distroyer_n be_v in_o that_o hill_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n they_o 〈…〉_o stumble_v at_o this_o mountain_n and_o when_o you_o bid_v they_o ascend_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mountain_n and_o they_o soon_o break_v their_o forehead_n against_o it_o then_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o it_o how_o 47._o how_o in_o psal_n 47._o great_a be_v the_o hill_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n upon_o 44._o upon_o in_o psal_n 44._o that_o mountain_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o let_v he_o adore_v that_o will_v receive_v there_o let_v he_o ask_v that_o will_v be_v hear_v there_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o will_v be_v forgive_v in_o 165._o in_o epist._n 165._o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o donatus_n thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v because_o he_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o thrust_v thou_o into_o a_o part_n &_o alien_n thee_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v 56._o take_v in_o psal_n 56._o a_o part_n and_o lose_v the_o whole_a they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n oh_o heretical_a madness_n thou_o do_v believe_v with_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o &_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v thou_o deny_v thou_o believe_v with_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o thou_o deny_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o see_v the_o 2._o the_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o church_n be_v one_o who_o our_o ancestor_n name_v catholic_a that_o they_o may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n how_o she_o be_v every_o where_o 7._o where_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 7._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o but_o also_o by_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o catholic_a for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distingnish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o world_n in_o psal_n 57_o let_v not_o certain_a flood_n my_o brethren_n trouble_v you_o which_o be_v call_v torrent_n their_o water_n run_v away_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o while_n and_o will_v quick_o cease_v they_o can_v long_o contunue_v many_o heresye_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v they_o run_v in_o their_o brook_n
of_o all_o suit_n &_o cause_n concern_v the_o law_n be_v likewise_o public_a for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o concord_n make_v between_o private_a man_n if_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v common_a and_o public_a propound_v to_o all_o and_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o unity_n and_o concord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o definition_n and_o sinall_z sentence_n of_o all_o controversye_n &_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o public_a for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n every_o man_n obstinate_o defend_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o presumptuous_o condemn_v all_o those_o 14._o high_a cont_n lucif_n c._n 14._o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o if_o in_o the_o church_n say_v s._n hierome_n there_o be_v no_o imminent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v jovin_n idem_fw-la cont_n jovin_n the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o else_o where_o and_o have_v also_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o this_o public_a authority_n be_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o censure_v most_o terrible_o and_o condemn_v most_o extreme_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o private_a interpretation_n be_v once_o admit_v there_o will_v follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infinite_a confusion_n of_o little_a truth_n &_o much_o falsehood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v with_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n as_o sincere_a and_o orthodoxal_a nor_o who_o to_o avoid_v as_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n then_o where_o all_o have_v equal_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o some_o for_o sundry_a good_a respect_n may_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n every_o particular_a man_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a shall_v more_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o private_a understanding_n then_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o great_a part_n most_o obscure_a and_o every_o where_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o controversye_n decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o same_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a wit_n &_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v err_v therein_o and_o by_o the_o explication_n sermon_n and_o commentary_n that_o without_o end_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o true_o that_o every_o protestant_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n ploughman_n artificer_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n soever_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a whether_o they_o can_v read_v or_o no_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o judge_v infallible_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o which_o not_o and_o to_o know_v every_o verse_n and_o every_o line_n of_o the_o canonical_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a better_a than_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o laodicean_n council_n for_o example_n who_o doubt_v of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o better_a than_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o carthage_n where_o at_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a &_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o secretary_n and_o penner_n of_o it_o which_o decree_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v now_o contradict_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o madness_n as_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v sink_v into_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o imagine_v or_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v delude_v with_o it_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v infallible_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n every_o idle_a companion_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n therein_o not_o only_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v doubt_v of_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n until_o by_o a_o general_a council_n their_o doubt_n be_v clear_v but_o also_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o every_o protestant_n do_v imagine_v to_o have_v gross_o err_v believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o infallible_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a in_o that_o the_o protestant_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o confess_v notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o this_o certainty_n to_o be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o scripture_n their_o conference_n of_o place_n their_o diligence_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o two_o last_o alone_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o human_a endeavour_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n &_o to_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o as_o all_o party_n among_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o believe_v or_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clarity_n and_o extension_n thereof_o be_v fit_o expound_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v that_o lightning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v see_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n 24.27_o matth._n 24.27_o and_o fill_v the_o world_n enforce_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v it_o so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o only_o most_o uncertain_a unto_o they_o for_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n thereof_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n most_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o most_o evident_o overthrow_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v whereof_o because_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a among_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a therefore_o i_o can_v blame_v none_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o who_o your_o author_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v who_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o so_o manifest_o deceive_v for_o such_o a_o kind_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v not_o perfect_a the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o abuse_v it_o nor_o make_v man_n spiritual_o wise_a but_o rather_o diabolical_o contentious_a and_o absurd_o foolish_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a they_o who_o rely_v the_o most_o thereupon_o be_v the_o most_o deceive_v and_o albeit_o they_o may_v hold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o speak_v proper_o of_o divine_a faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereof_o i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n because_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o to_o move_v any_o dispute_n about_o they_o without_o some_o infallible_a mean_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n tradition_n and_o preach_v or_o delivery_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o for_o blind_a man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o contend_v of_o colour_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v no_o better_o then_o vain_a and_o idle_a talk_n 1.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.6.7_o not_o understand_v neither_o what_o be_v speak_v nor_o of_o what_o to_o affirm_v but_o as_o the_o turk_n albeit_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v one_o
at_o the_o lest_o no_o less_o uncertain_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o prove_v even_o to_o himself_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o least_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v what_o rule_v of_o scripture_n they_o be_v that_o he_o observe_v which_o perchance_o will_v have_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o great_a book_n with_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 10._o whole_a year_n a_o make_v but_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o credit_n at_o home_n and_o be_v new_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n take_v up_o all_o upon_o trust_n without_o pawn_n or_o surety_n which_o be_v another_o point_n wherein_o he_o also_o resemble_v monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it and_o in_o the_o end_n withal_o his_o borrow_a like_a unto_o his_o predecessor_n he_o may_v chance_v though_o in_o another_o kind_n to_o be_v well_o beat_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o now_o i_o may_v here_o dispute_v how_o improbable_a the_o story_n be_v which_o he_o tell_v and_o how_o gross_a the_o invention_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v upon_o you_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n either_o by_o speech_n or_o read_v any_o of_o your_o book_n he_o shall_v fall_v just_a upon_o your_o parlamentall_a religion_n for_o first_o both_o geneva_n and_o saxony_n be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o english_a angel_n may_v have_v more_o power_n with_o he_o than_o the_o poor_a guardian_n spirit_n of_o those_o other_o country_n second_o i_o may_v object_v his_o vehement_a suspicion_n whereof_o he_o speak_v pag._n 8._o that_o catholic_a author_n do_v not_o faithful_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o who_o they_o write_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o possible_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o point_v they_o hold_v either_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o his_o come_n from_o venice_n he_o can_v only_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v sufficient_o true_a and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v his_o sheres_fw-mi with_o he_o and_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forsake_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o though_o never_o so_o white_a his_o own_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o think_v to_o be_v black_a and_o bedeck_a himself_o with_o the_o particoloured_a feather_n of_o all_o other_o modern_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o better_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n 15._o pag._n 15._o we_o shall_v pluck_v he_o anon_o like_o esop_n crow_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v naked_a without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o you_o will_v see_v hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v his_o strange_a conversion_n pass_v for_o a_o protestant_a miracle_n that_o which_o i_o lie_v hold_v on_o at_o this_o time_n and_o whereupon_o i_o must_v insist_v a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n wherein_o he_o call_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o no_o mortal_a man_n of_o any_o sort_n come_v ever_o to_o his_o eaves_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o confer_v or_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n about_o it_o 4._o pag._n 4._o that_o he_o never_o read_v any_o protestant_a book_n and_o that_o if_o any_o roman_a prelate_n detest_v such_o book_n he_o detest_v they_o above_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o say_v i_o that_o hereof_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o so_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n you_o may_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o second_o but_o also_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o show_v that_o the_o alteration_n he_o have_v make_v can_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o argument_n very_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n most_o convince_a section_n i._o the_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v deduce_v three_o argument_n which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o be_v in_o venice_n if_o he_o have_v list_v to_o confer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o choice_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v treat_v most_o secure_o for_o beside_o all_o catholic_a divines_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v in_o confession_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n there_o be_v other_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o hair_n both_o italian_n and_o stranger_n and_o some_o also_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la putant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la by_o who_o acquaintance_n also_o he_o may_v have_v procure_v book_n of_o all_o your_o author_n out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n and_o perchance_o in_o those_o decline_a part_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o such_o book_n already_o suppose_v therefore_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v get_v both_o man_n and_o book_n if_o he_o will_v as_o they_o say_v but_o have_v wish_v for_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o respect_n goodness_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o vice_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v folly_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.12_o prou._n 8.12_o be_v govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o counsel_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v admirable_a counsellor_n 11.2_o esa_n 11.2_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v donum_fw-la consilij_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o child_n whereby_o they_o be_v apt_o dispose_v to_o receive_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o much_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o his_o probation_n of_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o recommend_v unto_o we_o 2.12_o prou._n 2.12_o then_o to_o order_v our_o affair_n by_o counsel_n counsel_n shall_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v perverse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o the_o bishop_n admit_v no_o counsel_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o 38.27_o eccles_n 38.27_o confer_v thy_o business_n with_o thy_o friend_n my_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o counsel_n and_o of_o thy_o do_v thou_o shall_v never_o repent_v thou_o which_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o forseeing_a may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scourge_n of_o repentance_n will_v follow_v after_o he_o 15.22_o prou._n 15.22_o again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n there_o be_v distraction_n or_o dissipation_n of_o thought_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o counselor_n cogitation_n be_v confirm_v now_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n want_v counselor_n to_o confirm_v they_o can_v therefore_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o that_o dissipation_n &_o division_n which_o
seek_v after_o it_o show_v to_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o unworthy_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o this_o man_n live_v to_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o preferment_n every_o man_n in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v let_v he_o remain_v say_v s._n paul_n 7.20_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9.61_o luc._n 9.61_o according_a whereunto_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v in_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o vow_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o digdity_n and_o function_n will_v permit_v but_o this_o man_n though_o forsake_v god_n plough_n whereunto_o his_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v &_o though_o break_v his_o first_o vow_n for_o the_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v damn_v do_v thereby_o think_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o suspect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a he_o may_v better_o have_v suspect_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o marvel_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 24._o pag._n 24._o that_o begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wolf_n more_o than_o with_o the_o sheep_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v trust_v their_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o wolf_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n debate_v their_o reason_n with_o they_o i_o marvel_v i_o say_v with_o what_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o dog_n can_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o his_o master_n dictate_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o such_o scandal_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o will_v had_z be_v allege_v out_o of_o those_o sermonary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revyle_v and_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_v have_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o instance_n wherein_o his_o master_n do_v contradict_v the_o father_n unless_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v so_o many_o pot_n without_o cover_n that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o infusion_n which_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v or_o let_v fall_v into_o they_o or_o unless_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o by_o say_v that_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n he_o disdain_v to_o hear_v reason_n so_o now_o intend_v to_o convert_v other_o he_o scorn_v as_o much_o to_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o partiduler_n he_o see_v that_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n believe_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n to_o put_v something_o more_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o judgement_n beside_o his_o yea_o and_o my_o no_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n 6._o sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o relig_n sect._n 6._o a_o man_n as_o i_o hear_v much_o esteem_v in_o england_n in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o their_o sermon_n much_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v eloquent_o deliver_v by_o man_n sure_o of_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o better_a information_n herein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v but_o inquyre_v of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v and_o inquire_v likewise_o of_o your_o scholar_n at_o home_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o schoole-devines_a who_o book_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v common_o sell_v and_o much_o read_v in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o never_o in_o any_o age_n since_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o i_o say_v so_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a preacher_n and_o profound_a divines_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o his_o proof_n which_o i_o call_v affirmative_a allege_v by_o he_o as_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o see_v how_o the_o serpent_n have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a head_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o a_o shallow_a unconstant_a brain_n first_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a surmyse_n and_o false_a suspicion_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v error_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o order_n which_o protect_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o giddynes_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o own_o victory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v more_o famous_a section_n v._o the_o bishop_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o question_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v somewhat_o prepare_v he_o to_o change_v religion_n and_o hitherto_o as_o he_o say_v he_o resist_v in_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o these_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a faith_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o move_v he_o direct_o to_o this_o strange_a mutation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o consideration_n for_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n learning_n &_o experience_n he_o will_v say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o lay_v down_o such_o prudent_a motive_n sound_a reason_n and_o well_o ground_v proof_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v find_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o convince_a that_o no_o indifferent_a or_o well_o dispose_v mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o he_o begin_v therefore_o and_o say_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n two_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o study_v these_o matter_n more_o earnest_o and_o more_o eager_o then_o before_o he_o do_v and_o make_v he_o to_o overthrow_v or_o to_o overturn_v or_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v he_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o father_n the_o canon_n the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o begin_v to_o perturb_v his_o metropolitan_a right_n the_o second_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o interdict_v of_o venice_n there_o come_v book_n from_o rome_n tax_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o be_v but_o sheepish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n without_o courage_n or_o conscience_n in_o which_o second_o passage_n he_o discover_v not_o only_o his_o pride_n and_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o supprese_n his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o in_o resist_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interdict_v and_o in_o maintain_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v far_o against_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o he_o do_v manifest_a so_o much_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o
world_n god_n be_v one_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o chair_n thereof_o but_o one_o found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a no_o other_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n can_v be_v establish_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v 13._o lib._n the_o past_a c._n 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v these_o word_n for_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o another_o he_o our_o saviour_n make_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o like_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o may_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n under_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figurative_a generality_n and_o again_o joan._n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o as_o hold_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n more_o express_o assum_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o ser_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la a_o assum_fw-la s._n leo_n declare_v this_o unity_n say_v for_o so_o he_o peter_n be_v ordinate_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n whil_n he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n while_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o misterye_n of_o these_o appellation_n the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o else_o where_o assump_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assump_n as_o my_o father_n manifest_v unto_o thou_o my_o divinity_n so_o also_o i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o thy_o excellency_n for_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n inviolable_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o virtue_n thou_o be_v make_v solid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o my_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o participation_n with_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v common_a with_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o word_n these_o holy_a father_n labour_n to_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v how_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n divine_a grace_n in_o name_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicial_a power_n which_o that_o it_o depend_v whole_o of_o one_o head_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v the_o head_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o mantainance_n whereof_o that_o solidity_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v aknowledg_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vaitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o diminish_v the_o great_a mulutude_n of_o the_o believer_n increase_v so_o fast_o have_v denise_v schism_n and_o heresye_n whereby_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o carry_v away_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o belove_a brethren_n because_o man_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n neither_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o celestial_a master_n and_o then_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n this_o glorious_a martyr_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o apostleship_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n &_o one_o flock_n feed_v by_o many_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n the_o like_a word_n he_o also_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v cornel._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v heresye_n come_v up_o or_o schism_n do_v arise_v but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n or_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowlelge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a document_n of_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n obey_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v &_o unite_v under_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n cypriani_fw-la epist_n 46._o inter_fw-la epist_n cypriani_fw-la and_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o some_o be_v repentant_a of_o their_o schism_n which_o ignorant_o they_o have_v make_v against_o he_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n our_o mind_n be_v always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n so_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o doctrine_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o with_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o move_v &_o will_v s._n cyprian_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v establish_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o unity_n in_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o one_o alone_a to_o be_v right_o confer_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o shall_v descend_v from_o onealone_n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o so_o i_o understand_v with_o bellarmine_n those_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v not_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o
answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pope_n for_o say_v he_o though_o some_o traitor_n or_o judas_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o church_n nor_o the_o innocent_a christian_n or_o believer_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v provide_v by_o say_v of_o evil_a governor_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v itself_o not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v never_o be_v divide_v by_o tempest_n of_o sacrilegious_a schism_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o evil_a pope_n can_v err_v because_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o innocent_a christian_n follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n shall_v be_v thereby_o deceive_v 4._o cont._n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o divide_v in_o schism_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o compare_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a head_n with_o the_o member_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a vine_n with_o the_o branch_n donat._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n donat._n he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o to_o lie_v thus_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o and_o to_o who_o each_o one_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v under_o stand_v thereby_o that_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o succession_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o provayle_v against_o it_o 4._o lib._n 2._o count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cont_n lunli_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o affirm_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v clear_o know_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o venerable_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n he_o infer_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o straggle_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v it_o by_o this_o inferrence_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v a_o certain_a pelagian_n me_n think_v say_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v thou_o mean_v for_o his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n be_v the_o bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n long_o since_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o thy_o youth_n thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pelagian_n for_o what_o can_v that_o holy_a man_n answer_n to_o the_o african_a countell_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n optatus_n likewise_o recount_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o her_o gist_n therein_o peter_n sit_v the_o first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n number_v the_o rest_n unto_o siricius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v who_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o where_o he_o sit_v and_o afterward_o thoâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o it_o tertullian_n be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o verse_n begin_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o end_v with_o higinius_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n unto_o we_o also_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n so_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n ever_o ready_a to_o confute_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o follow_v a_o church_n happy_a in_o her_o state_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o or_o give_v abundant_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o it_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v it_o happy_a per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n do_v more_o full_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v from_o the_o church_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap_n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rich_a treasure_n have_v lay_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o from_o thence_o every_o one_o who_o will_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n calce_v tom._n 1._o council_n ante_fw-la council_n calce_v but_o also_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o other_o father_n disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euthiche_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n exhort_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o exhort_v thou_o venerable_a brother_n to_o attend_v attentive_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o bless_a peter_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o his_o proper_a seat_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n afore_o say_v prosper_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n infer_v as_o most_o absurd_a 20._o prosp_n count_v collit_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n pope_n innocentius_n shall_v have_v err_v a_o man_n say_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v have_v err_v which_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n sozimus_n 41._o cap._n 41._o and_o again_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a error_n with_o the_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n with_o his_o sentence_n give_v force_n to_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o rome_n by_o the_o principality_n of_o apostolical_a preisthood_n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o ark_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o secular_a power_n s._n ambrose_n say_v tim._n ambros_n cap._n 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o else_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyrum_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v imperatores_fw-la
according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n agatho_n likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v read_v and_o and_o approve_v in_o the_o 6_o general_a council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n have_v lively_o hold_v &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o admonish_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n the_o predecessor_n of_o my_o littleness_n as_o all_o man_n know_v have_v always_o fulfil_v simplicius_n 1._o epist_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v he_o son_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n he_o say_v for_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o his_o successor_n speak_v of_o pope_n leo_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n inloyn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n where_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v though_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v notable_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v extant_a against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v right_o wise_a have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a instruction_n eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tuscany_n and_o campania_n say_v 3._o epist_n 3._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v pretermit_v which_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v without_o spot_n gelasius_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o contagion_n of_o pravity_n or_o false_a doctrine_n because_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o root_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastas_n august_n which_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o can_v never_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o resist_v any_o error_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o stability_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o root_n and_o rock_n of_o truth_n fellix_fw-la the_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n understand_v likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 16.23_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n constant_a lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o cont_n joan._n ep._n constant_a gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n 201._o lib._n 6._o indict_v 15._o c._n 37._o alius_fw-la 201._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o else_o where_o he_o relate_v than_o epistle_n of_o enlogius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o he_o add_v who_o be_v it_o 125._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 125._o that_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n 41._o lib._n 3._o ep_v 41._o which_o have_v be_v once_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n and_o he_o admonish_v bonifacius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d bless_a peter_n lest_o he_o be_v despise_v here_o in_o this_o worth_n shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n against_o he_o in_o the_o next_o and_o to_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o some_o what_o latter_a time_n nicolaus_n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n say_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a be_v perpetual_o root_v and_o plan_v by_o god_n they_o may_v be_v thrust_v at_o they_o can_v be_v transfer_v they_o may_v be_v pull_v they_o can_v be_v plack_v up_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o your_o reign_n remain_v god_n be_v thank_v hither_o to_o untouched_a and_o shall_v remain_v after_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v they_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o subsist_v to_o conclude_v leo_n the_o 9_o avouch_v that_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o well_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o device_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v convict_v &_o beat_v down_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o fail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o sail_v hereafter_o section_n xiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judicial_a authority_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o their_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a restimonye_n of_o pope_n for_o their_o supremacy_n in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—â—rst_v therefore_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o call_v and_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n marcel_n marcel_n marcellus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o antioch_n affirm_v that_o â—o_o synod_n or_o council_n can_v be_v lawful_o make_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n julius_n julius_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o first_o say_v that_o unto_o it_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o assemble_v synod_n of_o judge_a bishop_n and_o of_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n unto_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o canon_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saniour_n 47._o leo._n epist_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v save_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o by_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o putcheria_n the_o empress_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o seat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a definition_n he_o do_v utter_o disannul_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a gelasius_n likewise_o gelasius_n gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanos_fw-la do_v avouch_v that_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n confirm_v all_o synod_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v his_o judgement_n more_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o bishop_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n anicetus_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v say_v anicetus_n anicetus_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o judgment_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o like_a have_v elcutherius_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n cap._n 2._o victor_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o victor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n say_v that_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n &_o to_o violate_v their_o decree_n felix_n likewise_o say_v 1._o fellix_fw-la ep_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n say_v that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_n of_o bishop_n add_v these_o word_n
of_o alexandria_n any_o other_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n pope_n steven_n do_v well_o appear_v who_o with_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sustaun_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o threaten_v the_o rest_n that_o teach_v rebaptisation_n to_o be_v lawful_a prevail_v so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n conspire_v together_o moan_n mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v 7._o euseb_n l._n 7._o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n be_v reunite_v again_o with_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o change_v also_o his_o opinion_n become_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n likewise_o that_o have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 48._o hier._n count_v luciferiam_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n cyprian_n also_o correct_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o change_n in_o opinion_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o true_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v so_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v remain_v obstinate_a alone_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o baronius_n 9_o vin._n count_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o and_o 159._o and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o notable_o descrybe_v the_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n last_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o upon_o sunday_n against_o those_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o that_o pretend_v the_o example_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o 3._o of_o his_o successor_n forbear_v to_o compel_v they_o for_o quietness_n sake_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 53._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o pope_n victor_n succeed_v and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o palestina_n verno_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr equinoctiali_fw-la in_o verno_fw-la receive_v his_o command_n as_o bede_n our_o countryman_n record_v assemble_v bishop_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o show_v the_o authority_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v send_v he_o and_o declare_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la operis_fw-la fuit_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a counsel_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38.39_o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 38.39_o pope_n victor_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whereupon_o though_o some_o do_v think_v it_o rigorous_o do_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v yield_v therein_o but_o also_o as_o nicephorus_n testify_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hold_v for_o heretake_v and_o call_v quartadecimani_fw-la the_o same_o controversy_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a in_o britain_n 2._o august_n haeres_fw-la 29._o beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 2._o between_o the_o english_a that_o mantayn_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scottish_a that_o stand_v out_o in_o schism_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n oswy_n colomannus_n with_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolin_n and_o columba_n his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o columba_n albeit_o a_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n king_n oswy_n that_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o scottish_a schism_n ask_v colomannus_n whether_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o columba_n as_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n who_o answer_v no_o nay_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n merry_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v that_o porter_n but_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o comaundement_n whereupon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a say_v s._n bede_n allow_v thereof_o and_o yield_v to_o receive_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o other_o judicial_a matter_n 89._o leo._n ep._n 89._o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bid_v they_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o province_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o innumerable_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o appeal_n their_o former_a judgement_n have_v be_v retract_v or_o confirm_v as_o touch_v deposition_n of_o bishop_n you_o have_v already_o hard_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v do_v in_o these_o formal_a word_n 3._o conc._n chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v entitle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doorekeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v have_v depryve_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o priestly_a function_n 13._o cypr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 13._o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v marcian_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o advertise_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o he_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o letter_n peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o soc._n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 3._o as_o socrates_n relate_v return_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o people_n confide_v in_o they_o micha_n nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la micha_n expel_v lucius_n and_o receive_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o writing_z to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o 8._o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o tyme._n 3._o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o soc._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o both_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v polichronius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 3._o 60._o tom._n 2._o council_n in_o act_n 60._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o athanasius_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 8._o tripart_n hist_o l._n 4._o cap_n 15._o be_v all_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n injust_o depose_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n as_o sozomeus_fw-la have_v record_v understand_v whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n &_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v
none_o but_o himself_o so_o drink_v at_o this_o day_n with_o heresy_n in_o christendom_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o position_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o church_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n for_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v their_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o temporal_a government_n and_o their_o principal_a ground_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n say_v they_o that_o see_v not_o another_o man_n conscience_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o all_o be_v make_v free_a by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o son_n nor_o servant_n nor_o wyve_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o and_o at_o the_o most_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o public_a scandal_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v will_v in_o short_a space_n make_v christian_n worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o your_o english_a bishop_n can_v let_v such_o doctrine_n pass_v be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o their_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n unless_o perhaps_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v desperate_a they_o desire_v more_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n then_o to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o will_v be_v content_a their_o heresy_n shall_v sink_v so_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v drown_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v get_v some_o learning_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o not_o be_v yet_o so_o old_a as_o to_o dote_v for_o age_n above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v sister_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o ground_v his_o 10._o year_n study_n the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o a_o absurdity_n so_o gross_a so_o foul_a enormous_a &_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o illusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v therewith_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o manifest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o contradict_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o book_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o look_v about_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n because_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o this_o his_o strange_a position_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o dream_n and_o much_o more_o fantastical_a than_o plato_n idea_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o any_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v frame_v or_o est_fw-la ablish_v without_o some_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o government_n give_v thereunto_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v himself_o within_o any_o reasonable_a bound_n and_o rely_v his_o proof_n upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v some_o shift_n therewith_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o to_o pretend_v and_o contend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o canon_n there_o be_v neither_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o head_n nor_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n so_o also_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o also_o in_o great_a part_n have_v take_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n from_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o because_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o other_o controversye_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n almighty_a in_o his_o providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o express_o teach_v and_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o ancient_a father_n than_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o father_n canon_n or_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n or_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o our_o bless_a lady_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o condemn_v and_o rot_a heresye_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o inequality_n of_o government_n among_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o impudent_o he_o deny_v the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o falter_v also_o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o give_v many_o shrewd_a sign_n and_o apparent_a token_n in_o this_o little_a book_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a when_o it_o come_v forth_o for_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o turkey_n and_o greece_n in_o which_o country_n those_o ancient_a heresye_n have_v tirannize_v heretofore_o and_o worse_o succeed_v they_o in_o latter_a age_n the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o be_v young_a by_o all_o reason_n be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eastern_a heresye_n which_o he_o know_v then_o of_o these_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arian_n &_o greciin_n heresye_n be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o italy_n than_o the_o heretical_a writer_n of_o these_o western_a part_n whereby_o his_o suspicion_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o sway_v his_o mind_n more_o to_o that_o side_n then_o to_o this_o his_o master_n also_o do_v common_o dispute_v more_o against_o they_o then_o against_o these_o who_o they_o be_v content_a to_o pretermit_v in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n his_o suspicion_n increase_v most_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o opinion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o which_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o which_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n for_o heresye_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o inborn_a desire_n of_o peace_n 35._o pag._n 35._o and_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o in_o permit_v every_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n nor_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o make_v void_a and_o repeal_v the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o by_o condemn_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o condemn_v they_o without_o judicial_a authority_n he_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o their_o first_o pretend_a plea_n and_o old_a forge_a title_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o these_o ancient_a censure_n &_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o
luther_n in_o coloq_fw-la c._n the_o past_a eccl._n beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o act_n apost_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o that_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a in_o the_o detort_a of_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o damn_v than_o lucifer_n that_o 562._o that_o cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 562._o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n that_o 93.94_o that_o perkin_n probl._n p._n 93.94_o paulinus_n fortunatus_n fulgentius_n petrus_n damianus_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n that_o supra_fw-la that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr cone_n count_v bell._n p._n 37._o beza_n in_o confess_v geneven_a c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a archeretike_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n that_o eccl._n that_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la c._n the_o patr_n eccl._n s._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n rom._n monk_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n p._n 499._o melauth_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s_n gregory_n be_v gross_o deceived_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o open_a impiety_n &_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a schastianus_n franeus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la franeus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la conclude_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v clean_o away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n d._n downham_n 2._o downham_n down_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o aver_v that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n luther_n 434._o luther_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la witemb_n pag._n 434._o presume_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n repent_v and_o amend_v they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 10._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n peter_n martyr_n 476._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o refrain_v not_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n beza_n condy._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pr._n of_o condy._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n even_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n cartwright_n 154._o cartwright_n cartwright_n l._n 1._o p._n 5.13_o &_o 154._o affirm_v that_o seek_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v a_o rake_n in_o ditch_n a_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n a_o mensure_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o tyme._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v apatch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o doctor_n 212._o doctor_n humph_n in_o vita_fw-la lewel_n p._n 212._o humphrey_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v m._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o m._n jewel_n herein_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o m._n fulk_n 6.10_o fulk_n pulk_n rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o aug._n count_v jul._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm_n 14._o lib._n 2._o scout_v jul._n 6.10_o be_v charge_v with_o m._n jewel_n confession_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n bristowe_v reply_v say_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o contynue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o persecute_v those_o with_o hostility_n who_o they_o shall_v follow_v with_o fidelity_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o their_o impudence_n alas_o they_o kick_v against_o they_o prick_v and_o as_o he_o say_v again_o they_o push_v against_o that_o wall_n which_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n what_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o as_o tertullian_n note_v very_o well_o 28._o tert_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 28._o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v they_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v one_o another_o like_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n devyde_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o fall_v down_o be_v again_o divide_v into_o many_o piece_n whereunto_o it_o break_v or_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fell_a preent_n thereupon_o into_o many_o faction_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o contrarietye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o element_n and_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o public_a and_o invincible_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o keep_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o self_n please_a love_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o example_n whereof_o have_v be_v such_o in_o this_o miserable_a age_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o lament_v then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o diversitye_n of_o opinion_n in_o these_o time_n as_o perchance_o do_v surmount_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n of_o former_a age_n put_v together_o the_o most_o notorious_a here_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lutheran_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o brownist_n 504.684_o protest_v apology_n pag._n 502.503_o 504.684_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n in_o 33._o several_a article_n whereof_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v schlusselburg_n osiander_n and_o samuel_n haberus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o very_o many_o sect_n and_o the_o protestant_n into_o more_o than_o seaventy_n several_a opinion_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n the_o most_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o m._n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psal_n print_a anno_o 1603._o pag._n 91._o wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o falsehood_n to_o overthrow_n and_o confound_v itself_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o infinite_a contrariety_n and_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o alse_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v already_o that_o to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o heresy_n and_o also_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o revyle_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o father_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a matter_n you_o shall_v also_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o condemn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o perfect_a english_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v those_o charche_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n 381.382_o luth._o tom_n witemb_n f._n 381.382_o
differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n &_o his_o disciple_n teach_v that_o all_o sacramentary_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o drive_v away_o and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o chritt_n that_o their_o error_n 61._o joan._n schutz_n in_o 50._o can_n in_o praefat_fw-la tigurni_n in_o prafat_n apol._n tig._n tract_n 3._o cont_n supremam_fw-la luth._o confess_v p._n 61._o be_v a_o blasphemous_a defence_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o nestorianisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n that_o their_o breast_n be_v insathanize_v supersathanize_v &_o persathanize_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v overule_v by_o satan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v fellow_n who_o be_v sacramentarye_n to_o be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o god_n deceiver_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n hesshusian_n caluin_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westfalun_n &_o cont_n hesshusian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o condimne_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v maleper_n wicked_a furious_a heretic_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o malepert_a wicked_a furious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dangerous_a position_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o 11._o that_o the_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falseshood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a 71._o bernard_n minister_n of_o worsop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o separist_n schism_n p._n 71._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brownist_n his_o other_o young_a brethren_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o brownist_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v egyptian_a enchanter_n lymm_n of_o the_o devil_n sycophant_n angel_n of_o hell_n a_o antichristian_a clergy_n therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o egyptian_a enchanter_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sycophant_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v 5._o ormerode_n this_o overy_n of_o puritan_n papisme_n dial_n 1._o f._n 5._o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n brother_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o he_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolikes_n aerian_o pepuzian_n petrobusian_o florinians_n cerinthian_o nazaren_n begardines_n ebionists_n catabaptides_n euthusiest_n donatist_n jovinian_n and_o catharist_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o pharisy_n aerian_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o the_o dissension_n of_o private_a man_n alone_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n have_v undertake_v 505._o protest_v apology_n pag._n 505._o but_o of_o whole_a body_n country_n and_o societye_n who_o have_v mutual_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o also_o banish_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n from_o their_o several_a dominion_n prohibit_v book_n make_v article_n of_o inquisition_n examine_v imprison_v enter_v into_o open_a arm_n one_o against_o another_o &_o the_o lutheran_n in_o particular_a use_v cruelty_n even_o to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v as_o you_o know_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o his_o wicked_a error_n whereunto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o subscribe_v 174._o luth._o tom_n 7._o witemb_n f._n 382._o luth._o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 174._o their_o father_n luther_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o charity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o sacramentarye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o protest_v that_o have_v now_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o trybunall_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o eschew_v the_o sacramentaye_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commounded_z and_o eccard_n a_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a sax._n eccard_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la cont._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ducen_n sax._n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o most_o light_a epicure_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o light_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o churth_n &_o faith_n 8._o schlussch_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluinist_n art_n 8._o and_o schlusselburge_n have_v the_o like_a with_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n in_o genena_n france_n flaunders_n and_o other_o place_n who_o do_v all_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o against_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o also_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n have_v entitle_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o prepose_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a puritan_n be_v these_o first_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n have_v no_o authority_n their_o very_a name_n he_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a second_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o prince_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 144._o t._n c._n reply_n p._n 144._o but_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o minister_n thomas_n cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n with_o loss_n of_o as_o many_o life_n as_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crownet_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n our_o english_a puritan_n in_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n 2.3_o admonit_fw-la tract_n 2.3_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a religion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n right_o reform_v in_o england_n that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v devise_v by_o antichrist_n &_o plain_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v desire_v god_n to_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o admonition_n and_o holy_a eldership_n that_o say_v they_o his_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o israel_n 23._o tract_n 23._o and_o his_o save_a health_n upon_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v into_o what_o strait_n this_o protheus_n be_v bring_v into_o what_o form_n of_o religion_n soever_o he_o shift_v himself_o of_o those_o which_o he_o defend_v lutheran_n protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n he_o be_v every_o where_o take_v revile_v reject_v and_o condomn_v wherefore_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o
you_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o see_v manifest_o and_o clere_o in_o the_o father_n canon_n and_o counsel_n those_o so_o many_o church_n who_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n broad_a open_a so_o plain_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o blasphemous_a defender_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o disposer_n to_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n insathanize_v and_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v amalepert_a wicked_a furious_a herecike_a and_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o defenth_v luther_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falshould_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o one_o of_o the_o antichristian_a swyntsh_fw-mi rabble_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o puritant_n themselves_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o wicked_a error_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o defend_v most_o impure_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n together_o do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v and_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o incredible_a he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o can_v possible_o prove_v they_o in_o his_o other_o book_n hereafter_o because_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o one_o controversy_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o he_o most_o extreme_a against_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v also_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o puritan_n eldership_n and_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v show_v perhaps_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o to_o be_v the_o right_n it_o can_v not_o prove_v i_o have_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n motive_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o little_a book_n be_v as_o monstrous_a untruth_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o albeit_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o broad_a lie_n perchance_o under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o rhetorical_a figure_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n yet_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n even_o to_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v to_o use_v this_o one_o figure_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n so_o often_o by_o this_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n you_o will_v further_o perceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o learn_v and_o after_o ten_o year_n study_n have_v produce_v such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o religion_n how_o hard_o or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o wherein_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v worthy_a your_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o prove_v every_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v draw_v after_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o special_a which_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o that_o religion_n unto_o the_o first_o kind_n do_v belong_v all_o those_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o particular_a controversye_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a which_o indeed_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a will_n or_o little_a leisure_n to_o read_v be_v a_o wearisome_a course_n and_o tedious_a way_n to_o trial_n unto_o the_o other_o do_v belong_v those_o short_a discourse_n which_o some_o have_v term_v motive_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a party_n may_v be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o have_v handle_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o canipian_n his_o ten_o reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n in_o bristol_n and_o other_o whereunto_o beside_o that_o they_o must_v be_v general_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v two_o thing_n again_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o induce_v alman_n heathen_n or_o christian_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o iugdment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a all_o those_o protestant_n book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o general_a reason_n or_o a_o universal_a motive_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o either_o they_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o religion_n itself_o as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v among_o you_o or_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o your_o religion_n accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v or_o el_fw-es they_o concern_v some_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o common_o be_v not_o only_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o most_o palbable_o false_a as_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n that_o for_o nication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n &_o such_o other_o injury_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v your_o unlearned_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o better_a matter_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o catholic_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o to_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o for_o almighty_a god_n not_o enforce_v man_n against_o his_o will_n but_o draw_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o demand_v a_o reasonable_a obedience_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o some_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o many_o other_o be_v virtual_o conrayn_v say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o move_v other_o thereby_o but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o albeit_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o
shall_v he_o die_v this_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o mortal_a and_o venyal_n sin_n be_v thus_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n become_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n who_o hate_v not_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commaundment_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v include_v for_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v our_o action_n the_o fountain_n of_o which_o light_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o our_o humanity_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o do_v ill_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n seek_v as_o luther_n do_v to_o become_v senseless_a of_o sin_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o murder_v conscience_n to_o deface_v god_n image_n &_o to_o pervert_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o sin_n again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o law_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o hate_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v hate_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v the_o author_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o god_n do_v equal_o hate_v the_o sinner_n &_o his_o sin_n his_o eye_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v evil_a 13._o sap._n 14.9_o habac._n 1_o &_o 13._o &_o they_o can_v look_v favourable_o upon_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v corrupt_v to_o love_v we_o remain_v in_o sin_n or_o not_o hate_v the_o same_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v hate_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o most_o unnatural_a sottish_a and_o diabolical_a presumption_n in_o ourselves_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o devise_v the_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o monstrous_a prophanesse_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o any_o other_o without_o comparison_n alother_n evil_n be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o proceed_v from_o god_n either_o as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o better_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v sin_n and_o offence_n more_o perfect_o thereby_o then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v by_o the_o obscure_a light_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n whereby_o also_o not_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v it_o our_o wicked_a nature_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o perverse_a &_o to_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o 7.9.11_o rom._n 7.9.11_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n revide_v it_o grow_v strong_a &_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o i_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o or_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o to_o augment_v all_o those_o other_o misery_n which_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o receive_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o sin_n but_o also_o abundant_a grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n as_o well_o of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a punisher_n thereof_o we_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o our_o other_o misery_n which_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v can_v hurt_v we_o no_o long_o except_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o but_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o our_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o obtain_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o demand_v it_o whereby_o to_o over_o come_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n can_v less_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v hate_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o will_v also_o punish_v it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o who_o church_n be_v no_o remedy_n to_o cleanse_v we_o of_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n nor_o to_o wash_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o malice_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o with_o they_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o a_o deed_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n with_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o benediction_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v especial_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o eternal_a pain_n or_o endless_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v especial_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v many_o history_n example_n &_o counsel_n exhortation_n encouragement_n and_o praise_n disuasion_n repronement_n &_o dispraise_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n alone_o though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a bible_n together_o with_o the_o truth_n the_o mercy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o heaven_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o s._n hierome_n 191._o hier._n in_o expl_n sim._n aug._n ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 191._o &_o s._n augustine_n do_v call_v this_o heresy_n execrable_a blasphemy_n we_o do_v execrate_v or_o curse_v say_v they_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n which_o as_o impossible_a do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 6.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o how_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o follow_v nolite_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o forseeing_a the_o monstrous_a error_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o seruer_n of_o idol_n nor_o advouterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o such_o as_o sin_v carnal_o by_o themselves_o alone_o nor_o the_o liar_n with_o mankind_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extorsioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v he_o join_v those_o other_o sin_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o exclude_v the_o one_o 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o again_o 5.6_o ephes_n 5.6_o for_o understand_v know_v you_o as_o if_o man_n
they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o especial_o heretic_n in_o who_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o by_o withdraw_a from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o pride_n may_v either_o be_v humble_v thereby_o or_o else_o confirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o well_o dispose_v mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o as_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o very_o many_o in_o former_a age_n have_v attain_a thereby_o to_o wonderful_a sanctity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v afford_v sundry_a the_o like_a example_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n experience_n teach_v that_o through_o the_o want_n thereof_o many_o christian_a country_n and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o exemplar_n disciplyne_v of_o christian_a conversation_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o thing_n change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o corruption_n dissolution_n and_o profane_v of_o life_n &_o manner_n that_o their_o own_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o section_n xxii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o motive_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v the_o second_o catholic_a motive_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o signifi_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o follow_v this_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o so_o clere_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o prophesy_v thereof_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o any_o blyndenes_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o those_o that_o be_v obstynate_a how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o discern_v they_o a_o stone_n 2.34_o stone_n dan._n 2.34_o cut_v without_o hand_n from_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o 2.2.60.5_o all_o esa_n 2.2.60.5_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o thou_o 60.10.11_o thou_o esa_n 60.10.11_o shall_v see_v and_o abound_v thy_o hart_n shanlbe_n astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o isle_n expect_v thou_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o &_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.23_o gentile_n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 54.2.3_o mother_n esa_n 54.2.3_o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o to_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o little_a mustardseed_n 1.8_o matt._n â—3_n 31_o mar._n 16.15.16_o acts._n 1.8_o which_o after_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o forward_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o foretell_v that_o their_o watchman_n or_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v silent_a 62.6_o silent_a esa_n 62.6_o that_o their_o priest_n shall_v not_o want_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o the_o day_n that_o god_n 33.18.20.22_o god_n jerem._n 33.18.20.22_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o continue_v forever_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v minister_a 66.21.23_o minister_a esa_n 66.21.23_o to_o he_o even_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbaoth_n to_o sabbaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v always_o in_o 2.44_o in_o dan_n 2.44_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 85.30.31.32.3_o generation_n psal_n 85.30.31.32.3_o god_n covenant_n therewith_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o her_o child_n but_o shall_v continue_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o savouir_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o which_o as_o you_o see_v no_o time_n nor_o any_o one_o day_n can_v be_v except_v from_o these_o two_o propertye_n be_v evident_o deduce_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o moral_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o such_o emynent_a glory_n as_o to_o have_v so_o many_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o also_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o number_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o law_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o their_o preach_n and_o teach_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o thing_n their_o continual_a and_o glorious_a fight_n against_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a christian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n dwell_v near_o the_o most_o inhabit_v and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o as_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n force_n and_o fame_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v morral_o say_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o empire_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n invincibility_n eminent_a appearance_n and_o great_a fame_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v above_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a or_o universal_a religion_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o say_v 61.9_o esa_n 61.9_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n 5.14_o matt_n 5.14_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n &_o exalt_v above_o other_o hill_n our_o saviour_n according_o say_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v not_o be_v
sacrament_n that_o the_o 6.51_o the_o matt._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o joan._n 6.51_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n that_o man_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 13.2.3_o jacoh_o 2.14_o etc._n etc._n iustify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o 6.19_o that_o jac._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 18._o rom._n 6.19_o no_o good_a work_n do_v merit_v that_o the_o 23._o the_o matt._n 11.30.1_o joan._n 5.3.3_o reg._n 14.4_o reg._n 23._o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a that_o we_o have_v 7.37_o have_v 3._o rag._n 3.5_o eccl._n 31.10_o gen._n 4.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o no_o freewill_n to_o do_v well_o that_o christ_n 3.18_o christ_n act._n 2.24.2.7_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o be_v see_v before_o sect._n 21._o invisible_a that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o that_o many_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v of_o false_a prophet_n to_o come_v and_o say_v expressy_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o if_o you_o will_v but_o bar_v the_o protestant_n their_o own_o exposition_n and_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n so_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o stiff_o object_v against_o we_o which_o i_o think_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o vaunt_v of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v good_a among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n and_o show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v found_v the_o same_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o impudence_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o that_o diverse_a way_n contradict_v their_o own_o ground_n instead_o of_o scripture_n they_o miserable_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o stone_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o pryvate_a spirit_n first_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ruie_fw-fr of_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o believe_v something_o more_o than_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v therein_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o express_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversye_n about_o the_o same_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n 23.2_o deu._n 17.9.12_o matth._n 2.7_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 23.2_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a which_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v also_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o command_v to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o and_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o particular_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n procede_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a cerimonye_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o as_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o now_o it_o must_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n we_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a prophetical_a speech_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v say_v s._n peter_n 1.20.21_o 2._o petr._n 1.20.21_o and_o after_o adjoin_v first_o understanding_n this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o you_o see_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v &_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o write_v it_o it_o must_v also_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o so_o understand_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v with_o private_a interpretation_n the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n devide_v unto_o all_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o he_o will_v 12.17_o 1._o cor._n 12.17_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o act_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ancye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n where_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 2.2_o matt._n 18.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 2._o thes_n 2.23_o phil._n 4.9_o gal._n 1.8_o marc._n 7.15.24_o marc._n 13.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 1._o joan_n 4.1_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n discretion_n to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o remain_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o &_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o advise_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heretic_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n or_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n 16._o aug._n ep_v 162._o decivit_fw-la l_o 18._o c._n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n affirm_v 3.11_o affirm_v tit._n 3.11_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o this_o protestant_a ground_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n
god_n yet_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o koran_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o untruth_n their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v no_o belief_n but_o error_n or_o as_o the_o jew_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o know_v yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o rabbin_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n their_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n albeit_o they_o follow_v a_o rule_n which_o according_a as_o they_o use_v it_o do_v propound_v unto_o they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o propound_v likewise_o very_a many_o that_o be_v false_a and_o be_v thereby_o deceitful_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o believe_v the_o truth_n it_o show_v no_o more_o than_o they_o believe_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n because_o consequent_o depryve_v themselves_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o lose_v all_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a fidelity_n from_o whence_o likewise_o be_v infer_v that_o common_a principle_n of_o christendom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o witness_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n read_v in_o your_o church_n every_o sunday_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conclude_v that_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o that_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o thereby_o lose_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o infidel_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v section_n xxvii_o wherein_o two_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v these_o therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o his_o belief_n and_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o justify_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v sense_n of_o god_n if_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v their_o weight_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o will_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n after_o 10._o year_n study_n write_v to_o edify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o motive_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v false_a &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n three_o time_n already_o be_v once_o of_o old_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o twice_o more_o in_o our_o age_n by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o first_o condemn_v the_o father_n as_o be_v against_o they_o and_o afterward_o also_o condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o disposition_n and_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o albeit_o he_o set_v down_o very_a confuse_o i_o find_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o principal_a head_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v his_o danger_n in_o stay_v the_o second_o his_o spirit_n that_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v and_o the_o three_o his_o zeal_n forsooth_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o draw_v he_o on_o as_o concern_v his_o danger_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o rome_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n or_o agent_n reside_v in_o venice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o venetian_n not_o to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n in_o their_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o nuntio_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o war_n and_o that_o the_o nuntio_n will_v have_v send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a house_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o kindness_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o desert_n whereby_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o heresy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o without_o great_a infamy_n he_o sound_v italy_n to_o hot_a for_o his_o foot_n &_o flee_v from_o thencefor_o no_o other_o good_a respect_n but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o without_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a chafe_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o lay_v aside_o his_o disguise_n of_o monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it he_o show_v himself_o a_o plain_a italian_a facchine_n without_o any_o truth_n civility_n or_o modesty_n and_o like_o your_o collier_n of_o croyden_n be_v a_o mite_n out_o of_o town_n he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o rayl_v against_o he_o most_o despicious_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v but_o soon_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n or_o italy_n and_o thereby_o know_v as_o he_o must_v needs_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o will_v admire_v at_o his_o impudence_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o catholic_a bishop_n now_o adays_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o govennement_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v vild_a and_o contemptible_a and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o religious_a order_n for_o religious_a man_n except_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o endue_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v no_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o neither_o over_o bishop_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n to_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n a_o vineyard_n only_o to_o make_v noë_n drink_v a_o flock_n who_o blood_n the_o pastors_n suck_n and_o the_o like_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o one_o of_o noë_n his_o accurse_a child_n and_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a boor_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o howl_v against_o the_o shepherd_n neither_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v most_o false_a will_v i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o for_o a_o dog_n in_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o for_o a_o dog_n as_o i_o have_v show_v long_o ago_o but_o now_o at_o length_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v he_o out_o for_o a_o cur_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bark_v against_o his_o master_n in_o the_o end_n make_v these_o untruth_n some_o colour_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n malice_n which_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v poison_n and_o punyard_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o run_v away_o 15.21_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o job._n 15.21_o a_o ill_a conscience_n fear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o fly_a leaf_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n &_o where_o peace_n be_v he_o suspect_v treason_n in_o which_o respect_n although_o it_o
be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a thereof_o as_o to_o conceal_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v in_o what_o plain_a term_n some_o of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o course_n he_o follow_v domaund_v the_o like_a savour_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o less_o marvel_n thereat_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o swinglius_n leo_n jude_n erasmus_n and_o 8._o other_o minister_n who_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o wyve_n therein_o and_o after_o some_o intimation_n make_v of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o hide_v sequent_a prot_n apol._n fol_z 572._o &_o sequent_a and_o in_o their_o time_n restore_v confess_v and_o say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v try_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o chastity_n have_v be_v deny_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v burn_v o_o for_o shame_v so_o great_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thing_n unseemly_a to_o speak_v free_o without_o boast_v we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o we_o commit_v this_o one_o point_n only_o except_v thus_o they_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n when_o you_o be_v at_o leisure_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o long_a petition_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o will_v either_o make_v you_o laugh_v or_o lament_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o first_o apostle_n but_o thus_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v his_o good_a name_n unto_o you_o conclude_v his_o 2._o first_o motive_n of_o change_n of_o place_n and_o say_v that_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o danger_n draw_v by_o this_o vocation_n and_o thus_o animate_v therein_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o flight_n then_o most_o nimble_o section_n xxviii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n his_o zeal_n and_o desire_v to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o last_o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n be_v discuss_v his_o three_o motive_n which_o he_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n pag._n 28._o charuas_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la urget_fw-la me_fw-it but_o yet_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v i_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o when_o i_o read_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o smile_v remember_v how_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o vermyne_n in_o italy_n go_v shrug_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o petrarch_n s'amor_n non_fw-la è_fw-la che_fw-it dunque_fw-la è_fw-it quel_fw-it ch'to_fw-it sento_fw-it if_o love_n it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v that_o i_o feel_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o poverty_n and_o famine_n begin_v to_o pinch_v he_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v his_o maw_n after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o poor_a bishopric_n to_o his_o nephew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o italian_a might_n better_o compare_v his_o life_n to_o naughty_a love_n than_o the_o bishop_n his_o counterfeit_a charity_n to_o the_o divine_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o one_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v love_n shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o mistake_v than_o the_o other_o this_o charity_n say_v he_o do_v urge_v he_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o get_v he_o up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n that_o his_o cry_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o further_a if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o venice_n you_o will_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o montebanck_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mount_a and_o cry_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o with_o a_o great_a many_o arrogant_a term_n and_o boast_a word_n confuse_o utter_v you_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o sell_v the_o ware_n of_o his_o new_a book_n as_o mountebank_n sell_v box_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o three_o head_n for_o either_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cry_v or_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v or_o answer_v certain_a objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o cry_n i_o expect_v judgement_n 7._o isa_n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o justice_n and_o behold_v a_o cry_n i_o think_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o a_o donatist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v he_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o what_o can_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o church_n answer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o christendom_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v this_o man_n in_o quietness_n and_o obedience_n but_o instead_o of_o judgement_n behold_v iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o justice_n behold_v a_o cry_n for_o this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v he_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n he_o cry_v against_o the_o church_n and_o with_o extreme_a arrogancy_n will_v enforce_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o cry_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o vaunt_v as_o if_o thereby_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v 28.33_o pag._n 28.33_o what_o a_o champion_n the_o protestant_n have_v get_v for_o they_o for_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o hide_v and_o a_o number_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v be_v declare_v catholic_a and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o union_n over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v and_o all_o this_o he_o pretend_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o catholic_a verity_n be_v turn_v protestant_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v warrantable_a without_o his_o mark_n or_o licence_n and_o with_o his_o approbation_n that_o any_o religion_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n of_o this_o book_n of_o his_o he_o speak_v every_o where_n with_o such_o admiration_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o idol_n that_o he_o adore_v and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o country_n but_o as_o idol_n be_v nothing_o so_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o he_o contain_v nothing_o and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o substantial_a yet_o come_v once_o forth_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereat_o it_o aim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o perceive_v the_o deformity_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o cleave_a foot_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o crutch_n whereon_o it_o stand_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o prynt_v it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v short_o hear_v that_o either_o he_o will_v take_v the_o course_n that_o achitophel_n do_v when_o his_o counsel_n be_v contemn_v or_o else_o that_o before_o it_o be_v long_o forsake_v kent_n and_o christendom_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o turk_n and_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o intend_v as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n not_o by_o establish_v one_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o not_o by_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o disorder_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n any_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o be_v a_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o union_n but_o to_o breed_v confusion_n nor_o to_o gather_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o crier_n himself_o consider_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v in_o plain_a term_n his_o wicked_a meaning_n correct_v himself_o afterward_o and_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v the_o way_n of_o this_o union_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o
forget_v not_o to_o use_v term_n of_o due_a reverence_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v thou_o disdain_v that_o be_v not_o proud_a though_o thou_o govern_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o of_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o word_n of_o great_a respect_n s._n hierom_n use_v to_o pope_n damasus_n damasum_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v although_o thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o the_o great_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n con._n athan._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o con._n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v whereof_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o this_o new_a contentious_a heretic_n section_n xxx_o of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n his_o second_o &_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v that_o this_o my_o flight_n or_o profection_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n if_o monsignor_n fate_n voy_fw-fr when_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v free_a from_o beat_v do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n true_o both_o these_o monsignor_n have_v so_o well_o deserve_v their_o fee_n as_o the_o blow_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o not_o only_o the_o suspicion_n but_o also_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o schismatic_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o contrary_a or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a creed_n and_o admit_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v never_o sufficient_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v he_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o detest_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v sufficient_o define_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n herein_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o defyne_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fine_a aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n repute_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a 17._o lib_fw-la 1_o count_n cresc_n c._n 31._o &_o 33_o &_o ep_v 48.99_o &_o in_o ep_n 118._o c_o 5._o l._n de_fw-fr uâ—…lit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o give_v thereunto_o the_o first_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a ignorance_n second_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v fall_v of_o necessity_n into_o error_n with_o they_o three_o by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o decre_v the_o same_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o scissure_n or_o division_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unity_n and_o consequent_o to_o charity_n which_o do_v unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o whereunto_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v natural_o refer_v as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o great_a dissension_n tit._n s._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 39_o art_n c._n in_o corpore_fw-la hier._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o according_a whereunto_o s._n hierome_n give_v we_o this_o doctrine_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v he_o we_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o heresy_n hold_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n schism_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a dissension_n 7._o epiph._n sect_n 68_o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr haer._n haer_fw-mi 69._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n crese_n c._n 4._o &_o 7._o or_o dissension_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o miletius_n make_v a_o proper_a congregation_n against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o superior_a be_v account_v a_o schismatic_n and_o no_o heretic_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o faith_n be_v never_o change_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o cecilian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o will_n of_o donatus_n who_o object_v many_o crime_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v account_v schismatik_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n optatus_n to_o prove_v parmenian_n &_o not_o cecilian_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o cecilian_a say_v he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o maiorinus_n thy_o predecessor_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o cecilian_a neither_o do_v cecilian_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o succeede_v and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o bishop_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a if_o not_o by_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o by_o human_a law_n as_o himself_o will_v confess_v dissent_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o another_o congregation_n most_o oposite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n himself_o of_o rebellion_n and_o
treason_n especial_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o schism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n fit_o resemble_v one_o that_o launch_v from_o the_o shore_n whereupon_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n shall_v swear_v and_o contest_v that_o the_o land_n depart_v from_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o the_o boat_n itself_o stand_v still_o or_o remain_v imoveable_a in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o in_o the_o boat_n shall_v show_v himself_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o beholder_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o his_o judicious_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n heresy_n be_v define_v by_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_n do_v better_a expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n decline_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o this_o ground_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o i_o note_v have_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o schism_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v clear_v and_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o error_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v likewise_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n extreme_a impiety_n and_o hayre-braynd_a or_o furious_a ignorance_n second_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v condemn_v for_o heresye_n above_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o protestant_n be_v likewise_o above_o twenty_o time_n condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o other_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o condemn_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v likewise_o heretical_a and_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n last_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v in_o defyne_a of_o controversye_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v surmane_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o unyte_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a sentence_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o he_o unless_o he_o amend_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o adversary_n 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o second_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n section_n xxxi_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v judge_v no_o man_n say_v s._n cyprian_n or_o depryne_v no_o man_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o compel_v his_o follower_n with_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o the_o necessary_a of_o yield_v to_o he_o whereas_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o propound_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o with_o his_o excommunication_n he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o almost_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o err_v vehement_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v break_v between_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o stephen_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v against_o he_o but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v altogether_o impure_a be_v move_v thereunto_o because_o stephen_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o rather_o then_o by_o schism_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v clear_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o and_o here_o to_o curry_v a_o little_a favour_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o curry_v he_o with_o some_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n albeit_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o eloquence_n for_o though_o his_o book_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o very_a many_o word_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v many_o untruth_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n and_o in_o this_o
place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o friendly_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o amendment_n he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o foul_a crime_n and_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n judge_v no_o man_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n let_v we_o imitate_v cyprian_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a proceed_n persuade_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o reform_v himself_o only_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o common_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v against_o himself_o or_o produce_v such_o matter_n as_o most_o easy_o and_o most_o strong_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n attempt_v to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n first_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v examyne_n in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o s_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o decision_n thereof_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v himself_o one_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v in_o all_o matter_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o s._n augustine_n second_o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a change_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o thing_n why_o as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o master_n shall_v be_v acquit_v the_o disciple_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o wherefore_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n define_v which_o be_v afterward_o determine_v the_o donatist_n that_o reviue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o protestant_n that_o have_v broach_v and_o retain_v so_o many_o opinion_n against_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v most_o authentical_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o heresy_n which_o follow_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o from_o the_o same_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o among_o they_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o mark_v anthony_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o tax_v pope_n stephen_n therein_o who_o subscribe_v his_o letter_n with_o that_o title_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n be_v improvident_o allege_v by_o this_o protestant_a apologer_n for_o as_o to_o have_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o title_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o s._n stephen_n for_o it_o more_o than_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v so_o s._n stephen_n live_v in_o the_o 2._o age_n and_o be_v a_o man_n so_o renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n afford_v we_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o nor_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o he_o invent_v not_o this_o title_n of_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereof_o his_o zeal_n in_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o novelty_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o other_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v section_n xxxii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n falsfi_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o a_o notable_a champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v you_o with_o what_o falsehood_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n and_o how_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n for_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v for_o he_o make_v he_o so_o stiff_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v propria_fw-la opinion_n firmatus_fw-la as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o against_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n as_o both_o to_o dissent_v almost_o from_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o either_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n or_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n therefore_o as_o they_o redound_v very_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o cyp._n ep_v 2._o but_o be_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o back_n friend_n of_o he_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o defend_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o receive_v this_o custom_n from_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o now_o or_o sudden_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n there_o have_v pass_v now_o many_o year_n &_o a_o long_a age_n since_o that_o under_o agrippinus_n very_o many_o bishop_n agree_v
do_v put_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o pernicious_a dissension_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o bad_a that_o a_o ill_a cause_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o defend_v wherein_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a he_o repent_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n section_n xxxiii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v wherefore_o this_o one_o authority_n alone_o produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v you_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o that_o out_o of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o tradition_n but_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o defyne_a of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v how_o notorious_o he_o falsifi_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o how_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_a s_n stephen_n most_o impious_o but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n most_o absurd_o who_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o commend_v and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v not_o only_o against_o his_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o without_o authority_n condemn_v any_o other_o bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_n or_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n condemn_v without_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o colleague_n but_o also_o his_o superior_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o one_o error_n but_o of_o innumerable_a heresy_n not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a fault_n but_o of_o suppress_v the_o counsel_n of_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_a pill_a and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v a_o schismatic_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o he_o fond_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n second_o according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propose_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propound_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o marcus_n antonius_n have_v proceed_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s_o cyprian_n which_o he_o propound_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o repute_v the_o pope_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o respect_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v impure_a only_o because_o the_o pope_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n marcus_n antonius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o think_v not_o impur_n e_o only_a because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o these_o two_o argument_n produce_v by_o himself_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o cause_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o thereby_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o substance_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v print_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o catholic_n and_o more_o contrary_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o be_v of_o such_o force_n against_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o may_v full_o easy_o be_v answer_v for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o not_o to_o conclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a obscure_a and_o hide_a 3._o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n himself_o do_v expound_v he_o for_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o he_o mean_v in_o those_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discuss_v with_o most_o clear_a perspection_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 13._o cyp._n lib_n 5._o epist_n 13._o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_a in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o childish_a arrow_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v shoot_v upward_o against_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o aryve_n unto_o he_o but_o return_v with_o great_a force_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o many_o place_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n do_v glance_n at_o s._n stephen_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o tax_v he_o for_o procede_v as_o he_o think_v too_o rigorous_o against_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o honesty_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o strange_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o he_o know_v and_o in_o his_o commotion_n &_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n &_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o and_o which_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o yourself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o repeat_v in_o part_n at_o this_o present_a section_n xxxiiii_o many_o testimony_n and_o plain_a place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o
the_o bishop_n be_v evident_o convince_v both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o fall_v cornel._n cyp._n ep_v 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v redeem_v by_o just_a satisfaction_n &_o lamentation_n that_o wound_n may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o tear_n that_o weep_v and_o wail_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v that_o such_o as_o be_v involue_v in_o defraud_v and_o deceyve_a or_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sacryfiee_n to_o idol_n may_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o those_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n to_o consider_v but_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n call_v florentius_n pupianus_n write_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o s._n cyprian_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n &_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v use_v these_o word_n among_o other_o and_o say_v from_o hence_o schism_n and_o heresye_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n to_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o say_v there_o speak_v peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v show_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o the_o proud_a &_o stifnecked_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n depart_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o like_a word_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heresye_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tyme._n where_o also_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n at_o length_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n that_o presume_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o who_o perfidiousnes_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n the_o like_a word_n again_o he_o write_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o they_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o then_o show_v what_o be_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o what_o the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o he_o add_v immediate_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o confide_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n else_o where_o he_o say_v universam_fw-la epist_n 8._o add_v pleven_a universam_fw-la god_n be_v one_o &_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o build_v upon_o enter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n any_o other_o altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v and_o make_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v out_o of_o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n with_o proud_a presumption_n contemn_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o he_o because_o the_o chuych_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disobey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o whereunto_o no_o falsehood_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n that_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o dostrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n neither_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n which_o be_v s._n peter_n upon_o who_o alone_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o which_o course_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n transport_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o bishop_n forsake_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a believe_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o please_v to_o frame_v against_o himself_o section_n xxxv_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n together_o with_o a_o short_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o because_o i_o have_v weary_v my_o self_n too_o much_o already_o with_o sweep_v a_o way_n the_o cobweb_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n whereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sleightnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v i_o will_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n unto_o you_o very_o brief_o first_o therefore_o as_o judas_n salute_v christ_n and_o say_v 14.45_o marc._n 14.45_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v have_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n
thereunto_o i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n wherefore_o brother_n say_v s._n cyprian_n if_o thou_o will_v daily_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o priest_n proceed_v if_o thou_o will_v bear_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o continual_a presence_n govern_v both_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o &_o the_o church_n with_o the_o prelate_n if_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v begin_v at_o length_n to_o repent_v thy_o â—…merity_n and_o pride_n and_o insolency_n if_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o unto_o who_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a mouth_n i_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o persecution_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o thus_o though_o i_o have_v be_v much_o long_o than_o i_o think_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v not_o only_o the_o little_a book_n you_o send_v i_o &_o the_o other_o great_a volume_n which_o it_o threaten_v but_o also_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o turn_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o humility_n nor_o obedience_n but_o only_o extreme_a confidence_n pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n idle_a suspicion_n and_o injurious_a surmyse_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o master_n great_a ambition_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v strife_n &_o contention_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la hatred_n &_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o defend_v they_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a impudence_n in_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o innumerable_a error_n &_o in_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n opprobrious_a and_o most_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a and_o as_o himself_o call_v he_o his_o most_o bless_a father_n impious_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n hypocrisy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n turkish_a sicophancy_n and_o most_o unchristian_a adulation_n indiscretion_n falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n &_o against_o the_o common_a and_o know_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o every_o where_n beg_v the_o question_n &_o show_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o former_a virtue_n which_o i_o have_v briefl_o rehearse_v be_v put_v together_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n to_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v or_o altogether_o despyse_v hereafter_o and_o true_o these_o good_a quality_n of_o he_o which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a do_v so_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o i_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o now_o that_o according_a as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o strange_a bishop_n into_o england_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_n of_o a_o foul_a spanell_n to_o fawn_v upon_o you_o who_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o bewray_v you_o i_o frame_v this_o sillogisme_n the_o devil_n persuade_v or-induceth_a no_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o false_a or_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o neither_o the_o catholic_a can_v be_v the_o false_a nor_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o first_o section_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o because_o i_o be_v desirous_a by_o this_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o approve_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o refute_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o author_n may_v hereafter_o publish_v in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o purpose_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n require_v first_o i_o give_v you_o a_o full_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o second_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n now_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o part_n can_v give_v no_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o show_v any_o ground_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v both_o the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o forceable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n or_o understanding_n that_o shall_v due_o consider_v or_o reflect_v upon_o they_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o clere_o and_o manifest_o prove_v do_v plain_o convince_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereof_o in_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o reason_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o because_o that_o without_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o can_v neither_o be_v true_a faith_n nor_o true_a justice_n without_o both_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v wherefore_o consider_v how_o ready_a and_o desirous_a you_o have_v always_o profess_v yourself_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o understand_v with_o who_o it_o remain_v i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o persuasion_n but_o only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n 25._o iren._n l._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 25._o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a iraeneus_n who_o word_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v where_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undefiled_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n do_v still_o continue_v for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o both_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n and_o now_o because_o this_o answer_n to_o your_o friendly_a letter_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o a_o book_n for_o your_o great_a ease_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o print_n and_o although_o by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v very_o long_o before_o you_o receive_v it_o yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o better_a welcome_n and_o because_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n wherewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v endue_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o that_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o ourauncient_a love_n which_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o make_v eternal_a i_o rest_v your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n a._n sufficient_o know_v unto_o
as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v themselves_o out_o their_o brook_n be_v dry_a their_o memory_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v 1._o be_v in_o psal_n 203._o con_v 1._o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v firm_a if_o thou_o departe_v not_o from_o this_o foundation_n for_o she_o be_v the_o predestinate_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1._o truth_n in_o psal_n 110._o con_v 1._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v incline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n because_o it_o be_v predestinate_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n tyconius_n 1._o tyconius_n count_v ep_n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o all_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o sacred_a leave_n beat_v about_o he_o awake_v and_o he_o see_v though_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v perceive_v he_o begin_v to_o avouch_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o fellow_n that_o no_o foul_a sin_n or_o wicked_a crime_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o effect_n that_o god_n word_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v diffuse_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o exhibit_v or_o perform_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eccl._n nothing_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n why_o do_v you_o make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v faith_n lead_v in_o all_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v 47._o be_v in_o psal_n 47._o but_o perchance_o that_o city_n which_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v overthrow_v god_n forbid_v god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v found_v it_o for_o ever_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v lest_o the_o foundation_n shall_v fail_v 2._o fail_v in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o oh_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o take_v heed_n least_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o for_o she_o shall_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a speech_n detestable_a full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o support_v by_o any_o truth_n not_o enlighten_v by_o any_o wisdom_n not_o season_v with_o any_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a headstrong_a pernicious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n who_o perchance_o you_o never_o imagine_v to_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o vehement_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o universal_a extension_n with_o equal_a visibility_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereunto_o if_o you_o add_v those_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n thereby_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o be_v now_o alive_a whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n as_o well_o as_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n that_o have_v be_v martyr_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o hear_v your_o minister_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v or_o remain_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o he_o will_v not_o have_v admire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v now_o at_o their_o deafnes_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o their_o blindness_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o their_o impudence_n temerity_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v they_o many_o time_n accurse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v with_o what_o great_a reason_n s._n augustine_n be_v so_o vehement_a against_o this_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a i_o pray_v you_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o many_o of_o the_o great_a master_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o this_o make_v sebastian_n castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n sequent_a see_v prot._n apology_n p._n 106._o &_o sequent_a for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o will_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o how_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o at_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o i_o do_v peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o foresay_a prophecy_n and_o david_n george_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n come_v to_o deny_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereupon_o also_o he_o fall_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o secret_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o burn_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o basil_n unto_o who_o he_o flee_v before_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o low_a country_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n then_o there_o profess_v his_o story_n be_v write_v by_o they_o of_o basil_n about_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o like_a manner_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v among_o the_o protestant_n as_o caluin_n demand_v who_o italy_n itself_o can_v oppose_v against_o he_o and_o john_n bale_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v england_n happy_a with_o his_o presence_n and_o miserable_a in_o his_o absence_n this_o renown_a man_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o dialogue_n begin_v to_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n wash_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v whereof_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o begin_v to_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o polygamy_n which_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sebastian_n castalio_n translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o latin_a and_o final_o become_v as_o beza_n say_v a_o impure_a apostata_fw-la against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n alinianus_n a_o learned_a swynglian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n and_o to_o omit_v adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o learned_a caluinist_n chief_a pastor_n at_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o well_o of_o foreign_a country_n as_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v at_o length_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n caluin_n himself_o be_v great_o suspect_v thereof_o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n hunnius_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittemberge_n write_v a_o book_n call_v caluinus_n indaizan_n and_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v another_o book_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o caluinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptise_a jew_n and_o mahomet_n which_o be_v also_o reprint_v and_o of_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n entitle_v caluino-turcismus_a which_o evidence_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n god_n have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o advance_v and_o defend_v his_o